look_v for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4-14_a judas_n 17._o 18._o and_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o that_o this_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16-18_a and_o who_o call_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n together_o a_o hereâ—ie_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—ie_v yea_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o first_o writer_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o wit_n papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o history_n in_o one_o place_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n papias_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n namely_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 35._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n it_o give_v this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o pâ—pias_n be_v a_o man_n pass_v eloquent_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n euseb_n book_n 3_o d._n chap._n 32._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v those_o ancient_a father_n herein_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o another_o great_a and_o glorious_a company_n who_o also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v â—ound_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb._n to_o which_o more_o after_o god_n will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v 2._o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o indefinite_o intimate_v to_o wit_n many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 3._o where_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a way_n and_o the_o like_a hereto_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o what_o he_o have_v see_v be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v foâ—_n some_o further_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o he_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o ensue_v thereupon_o or_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o namely_o say_v he_o an_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n he_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o his_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o psal_n 34._o 5._o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isay_n 49._o 23._o such_o a_o like_a account_n be_v often_o elsewhere_o give_v we_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o here_o enlarge_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o what_o they_o say_v therewith_o we_o may_v speak_v something_o on_o v._o 12._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o angel_n when_o that_o strong_a angel_n speak_v of_o v._o 2._o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o then_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v return_v a_o word_n thereto_o there_o be_v then_o silence_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o inhabiter_n thereof_o as_o ch_z 8._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o that_o knot_n be_v untie_v and_o difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o the_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n sing_v that_o new_a song_n before_o speak_v of_o v._o 8_o 10._o now_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v when_o that_o glorious_a one_o have_v undertake_v to_o loose_v the_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o any_o messenger_n indefinite_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o messenger_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o mean_v those_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n and_o from_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o distinct_o 1._o these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n and_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 24._o 39_o indeed_o man_n have_v spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n mere_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 16._o and_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n more_o glorious_a than_o mankind_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n ps_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o him_z that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o god_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o but_o not_o create_v he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 40._o 26._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 24._o 36._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v
what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v job_n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a joh._n 7._o 6._o he_o know_v the_o fit_a day_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o know_v not_o the_o opportune_a season_n eccl._n 9_o 12._o or_o 2._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath-day_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_v for_o more_o solemn_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o thereto_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o at_o first_o god_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o be_v refresh_v and_o therefore_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o token_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o and_o undertake_v to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sabbath_n for_o we_o to_o have_v observe_v his_o undertake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o he_o at_o first_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o in_o due_a time_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_a gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o with_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 22._o hence_o the_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o particular_o to_o their_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n also_o that_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o actual_o so_o become_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v restore_v our_o loss_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v the_o rightful_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 9_o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o particular_o of_o this_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 8._o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o we_o shall_v herein_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n and_o be_v become_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o his_o work_n in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 118._o 2_o 4._o ps_n 92._o title_n and_o verse_n 1_o 4._o isay_n 28._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 31._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 4._o mat._n 11._o 27_o 28._o heb._n 4._o 3._o isay_n 58._o 13._o and_o on_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a season_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 4._o 3_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n thereon_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n mercy_n and_o necessity_n they_o be_v sabbath-day_n work_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a word_n or_o work_n isay_n 58._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 31._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15_o 22._o jer._n 17._o 21_o 27._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o observe_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 16._o on_o this_o day_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o therein_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v for_o we_o and_o obtain_v and_o be_v become_v and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o general_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n and_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o like_o what_o ezekiel_n say_v i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a rush_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o like_o that_o say_n also_o isay_n 30._o 21._o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o least_o expect_v not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o or_o ever_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o be_v thus_o unexpected_o favour_v gen._n 28._o 10._o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o he_o hear_v also_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o ch_z 10._o 3_o 4._o doubtless_o this_o loud_a voice_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o somewhat_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o send_v out_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v then_o speak_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v on_o record_n that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o bow_v down_o our_o ear_n hereto_o and_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o not_o light_o or_o heedless_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n verse_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v 2._o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 3._o to_o who_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o latter_a open_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o v._n 17._o ch_n 2._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n isay_n
with_o ch_z 13._o 1._o and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n yet_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v also_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v whether_o to_o he_o that_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o be_v recover_v and_o heal_v or_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v abide_v faithful_a and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o man_n name_n be_v write_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n 3._o his_o name_n that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o say_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o more_o general_a which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o book_n all_o man_n name_n be_v write_v while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n as_o ungodly_a one_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n redemption_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joâ—_n 3._o 16_o 17._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n command_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v obtain_v for_o all_o man_n a_o justification_n of_o life_n from_o the_o first_o condemnation_n so_o as_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a age_n have_v a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 5_o 18._o and_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o speak_v of_o for_o here_o such_o a_o book_n of_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o overcomer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v be_v write_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a book_n of_o life_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v twofold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o one_o in_o which_o some_o man_n name_n be_v write_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o general_a and_o second_o resurrection_n of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o rev._n 20._o in_o which_o chapter_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n v._o 11._o 15._o in_o which_o scripture_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v write_v who_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o shall_v reingn_fw-mi with_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v in_o their_o incapacity_n and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v when_o time_n be_v afford_v and_o liberty_n give_v but_o their_o parent_n or_o those_o under_o who_o care_n or_o charge_v they_o be_v neglect_v or_o stubborn_o refuse_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o this_o general_a resurrection_n and_o after_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v first_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o former_a time_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o not_o yet_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o that_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o the_o lord_n meet_v and_o seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 26._o howbeit_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o last_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o fearer_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v not_o have_v while_o in_o mortal_a body_n any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n act._n 10._o 34._o ps_n 115._o 9_o 11._o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n which_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o with_o rom._n 4._o 9_o 13._o yet_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v partake_v of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 10._o 34._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o their_o name_n also_o may_v be_v write_v herein_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n &_o during_o his_o reign_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o earth_n isay_n 65._o 20._o 22._o but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o book_n a_o more_o special_a book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o ch_n 21._o 27._o in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o all_o such_o child_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n
redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v or_o as_o be_v there_o express_v be_v slay_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o that_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v or_o buy_v they_o through_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o vanity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n as_o acts._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o like_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n chap._n 5._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o they_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5._o 10._o like_o that_o say_v chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap_n 20._o 6._o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n for_o these_o king_n priest_n and_o reigner_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o so_o reign_v or_o be_v glorious_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yea_o from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o their_o creature_n from_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o therefore_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o call_v live_v once_o or_o live_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o general_o in_o scripture_n the_o live_a be_v such_o as_o live_v to_o and_o with_o we_o hence_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 28._o 13._o psal_n 27._o 13._o and_o 52._o 5._o and_o 56._o 13._o and_o 116._o 9_o and_o 142._o 5._o isa_n 53._o 8._o jer._n 11._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o time_n the_o live_a be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o thsoe_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o numb_a 16._o 48._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o eccles_n 4._o 2._o luk._n 24._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o live_a creature_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n nor_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o vers_n 8._o they_o have_v wing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n whereas_o of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v upon_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 4._o 3._o and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n as_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v young_a than_o the_o elder_n and_o young_a one_o as_o compare_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7._o even_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o and_o apostle_n as_o many_o time_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o write_v their_o child_n and_o little_a child_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 18._o 28._o and_o 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n seed_n as_o isa_n 59_o 21._o and_o so_o by_o these_o live_a creature_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o both_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n as_o a_o body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unite_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a bond_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o church_n there_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n principal_a but_o not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o faithful_a upright_a painful_a and_o laborious_a teacher_n angel_n or_o overseer_n among_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o vers_n 8._o and_o these_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o live_v the_o live_n that_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 18_o 19_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v which_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n psal_n 22._o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o that_o in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o which_o we_o read_v thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n usual_o call_v the_o seventy_o and_o who_o translation_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o render_v it_o thy_o live_a creature_n have_v dwell_v therein_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n which_o also_o show_v that_o by_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mean_v god_n congregation_n on_o earth_n his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_n and_o conjunct_a consideration_n and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n afford_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o against_o the_o sense_n give_v and_o may_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o concern_v these_o live_a creature_n for_o say_v some_o object_n 1._o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a saint_n in_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n mention_v also_o in_o chap._n 7_o 9_o 10._o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1_o 3._o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n answ_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n however_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n for_o 1._o we_o look_v upon_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n here_o in_o general_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o
save_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o act_n 26._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v evidence_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2_o 10-14_a isa_n 49._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 30-32_a act_n 13._o 47._o and_o that_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 24._o and_o chap._n 6._o 40._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o will_n be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 2._o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 14-17_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 12._o 50._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v and_o according_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n consider_v the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o the_o imperial_a session_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o far_o see_v in_o vision_n concern_v a_o seal_a book_n with_o the_o opener_n and_o open_v thereof_o in_o general_a with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o which_o book_n be_v particular_o open_v afterward_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n far_a see_v a_o book_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v this_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o it_o sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n far_o see_v and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a book_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o angel_n send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 22._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o herein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 8._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 27._o and_o of_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v two_o book_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o may_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v book_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o seal_v but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n open_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n before_o this_o time_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o have_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 2._o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v do_v in_o general_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n chap._n 4._o 1._o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o also_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_a and_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o sound_v then_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o and_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 18._o this_o book_n than_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v hereafter_o from_o that_o time_n with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o book_n simple_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v call_v a_o little_a book_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 2._o be_v a_o open_a book_n to_o which_o afterward_o now_o some_o as_o dr._n h._n dr._n l._n look_v upon_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v god_n secret_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n direct_o â—and_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o great_a mistake_n wherein_o appear_v 1._o by_o what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o show_v viz._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v these_o vision_n or_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o before_o john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o 2._o and_o beside_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v former_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v to_o they_o very_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v foretold_v they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n thereof_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o foreshow_v unto_o they_o one_o
evident_a sign_n that_o shall_v immediate_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o viz._n when_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 1_o 29._o mark_v 13._o 1_o 26._o luke_n 21._o 5_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o if_o this_o book_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v contain_v the_o same_o business_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n because_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v open_v before_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o mark_v 13._o 3._o see_v also_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o there_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o than_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v here_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o three_o evangelist_n fore-referred_n to_o but_o now_o this_o book_n be_v still_o a_o seal_a book_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o book_n refer_v principal_o unto_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o place_n 3._o and_o it_o still_o and_o far_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o less_o only_o contain_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n viz._n thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o before_o or_o against_o as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v rom._n 2._o 2._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o imply_v that_o his_o former_a prophecy_n be_v not_o against_o or_o concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_a nor_o direct_o but_o against_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o word_n many_o though_v in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v indifferent_o agree_v to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o the_o several_a word_n now_o that_o former_a prophecy_n of_o he_o there_o intimate_o point_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n under_o present_a consideration_n indeed_o the_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o seal_a book_n may_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o some_o and_o many_o particular_a jew_n but_o not_o upon_o jerusalem_n itself_o or_o that_o nation_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v 4._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forewritten_a full_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o his_o prophecy_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n refer_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15_o 21._o and_o this_o especial_o respect_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v this_o world_n in_o general_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n or_o the_o know_a and_o habitable_a part_n of_o it_o see_v mr._n mede_n as_o appear_v luke_n 2._o 1._o as_o the_o little_a book_n chap._n 10._o respect_n the_o church_n especial_o and_o therefore_o this_o former_a be_v call_v a_o book_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a book_n as_o be_v less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o this_o former_a book_n in_o this_o chap._n 5._o in_o what_o follow_v as_o contain_v god_n mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o great_o stretch_v forth_o and_o very_o vast_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a but_o now_o in_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v forewritten_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v and_o fulfil_v psal_n 139._o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65._o 6._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v where_o do_v the_o apostle_n see_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n all_o be_v write_v before_o he_o before_o it_o be_v open_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o the_o content_n thereof_o execute_v and_o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o infinite_a fitness_n and_o meetness_n to_o govern_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 9_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 11._o 4_o 5._o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o below_o can_v foresee_v future_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o govern_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o because_o of_o their_o nescience_n of_o thing_n which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v sometime_o err_v and_o mistake_v or_o not_o do_v so_o well_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n job_n 36._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v his_o government_n of_o and_o over_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o little_a book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o his_o right_a foot_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v crown_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o rev._n 10._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 5._o 6._o hebr._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n yea_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o him_n to_o signify_v 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n mark_v 14._o 62._o luke_n 22._o 69._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v span_v the_o heaven_n isa_n 48._o 12_o 13._o and_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v former_o conquer_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o exod._n 15._o 6._o 12._o psal_n 98._o 1._o which_o hand_n be_v call_v his_o mighty_a hand_n deut._n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 7._o 8_o 19_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o he_o strengthen_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v psal_n 118._o 11-13-16_a with_o psal_n 89._o 19-22_a and_o
who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5-7_a what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o shall_v thou_o glory_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5-7_a 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o trust_v or_o glory_v in_o they_o or_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o cure_v they_o whereof_o he_o add_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o â—and_v chapt._n 3_o 15_a 21_o 23._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v transfer_v myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n in_o a_o figure_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o why_o shall_v we_o look_v earnest_o on_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n act._n 3._o 12._o when_o as_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 2-5_a 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o may_v help_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n but_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 10._o 16._o math._n 10._o 39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 2-8_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o esteem_v light_o of_o they_o rom._n 10._o 15._o 4._o we_o may_v further_o also_o note_n in_o that_o the_o same_o messenger_n be_v not_o now_o send_v as_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o one_o messenger_n may_v occasion_v grief_n and_o another_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sadness_n all_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o one_o service_n and_o another_o in_o another_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n 1_o cor._n 3-5_a 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n act_v 19_o 10._o and_o after_o john_n have_v a_o command_n give_v he_o that_o what_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_v they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o despise_v any_o of_o god_n messenger_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o wise_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a oneâ—_n also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18-22-24_a 2._o we_o have_v next_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o weep_v not_o wherein_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v or_o else_o the_o elder_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o weep_v in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o but_o at_o sometime_o they_o may_v causeless_o or_o unreasonable_o lament_v so_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v neither_o be_v you_o sorry_a for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v neh._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n through_o her_o nescience_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o john_n 2d_o 9-12-16_a and_o paul_n say_v unto_o some_o what_o mâ—an_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act._n 21._o 13._o even_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v paul_n concern_v himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 14_o 15._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a prophet_n jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o here_o it_o seem_v this_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n weep_v causeless_o or_o not_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o many_o time_n our_o weep_a may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o unmindfulness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o consolation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o very_o tender_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v weep_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n causeless_o yet_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o speak_v good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o weep_v not_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o or_o to_o put_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o may_v comfort_v he_o and_o wipe_v away_o his_o tear_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o see_v another_o mourn_v causeless_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o oâ—r_a compassion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v who_o will_v bemoan_v you_o or_o turn_v a_o side_n to_o comfort_v you_o see_v you_o have_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o weep_v you_o may_v even_o weep_v on_o still_o but_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o isa_n 42._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o observe_v infirmity_n or_o quick_a to_o anger_v but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sympathize_v with_o and_o compassionate_a his_o grieve_a servant_n when_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n mourn_v causeless_o psal_n 145._o 8._o judg._n 10._o 16._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o some_o of_o they_o only_o he_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o weep_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2._o when_o mary_n magdalene_n weep_v through_o her_o infirmity_n and_o unbelief_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v on_o but_o he_o than_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seeke_v thou_o and_o further_o say_v to_o she_o and_o call_v she_o mary_n and_o so_o comfort_v she_o and_o turn_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n john_n 20_o 9-15_a 16._o animitator_n of_o who_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o some_o weep_v causeless_o and_o blame_v worthy_o yet_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o afflict_v therefore_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
a_o commentary_n or_o a_o exposition_n with_o note_n on_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o charles_n phelpes_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 1._o 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n reader_n and_o belove_a friend_n have_v in_o my_o family_n according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n read_v over_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o precede_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v many_o thought_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n whether_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o undertake_v to_o read_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o former_a scripture_n write_v since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o manifold_a discouragement_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o present_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v i_o therefrom_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o the_o appear_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 2._o i_o own_o childishness_n not_o in_o age_n so_o much_o as_o in_o understand_v the_o first_o and_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o too_o too_o great_a carnality_n and_o fleshly-mindedness_a of_o both_o which_o i_o be_v a_o little_a make_v sensible_a though_o too_o much_o defective_a therein_o 3._o the_o strange_a and_o contrary_a apprehension_n of_o those_o very_o few_o learned_a man_n who_o write_n i_o have_v each_o to_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o book_n 4._o my_o great_a aloneness_n and_o want_v of_o such_o help_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o with_o who_o i_o may_v with_o profit_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n have_v confer_v and_o by_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v assist_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n be_v before_o i_o and_o have_v much_o impression_n upon_o i_o so_o as_o while_o i_o muse_v on_o and_o consult_v they_o simple_o i_o be_v almost_o determine_v to_o make_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n many_o argument_n also_o contain_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v some_o of_o they_o encourage_v i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o however_o to_o consider_v and_o read_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o appear_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o other_o in_o read_v they_o embolden_v i_o to_o make_v further_a progress_n thereinto_o as_o to_o instance_n some_o of_o they_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n to_o import_n and_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o but_o a_o open_v and_o reveal_v book_n indeed_o have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o daniel_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o or_o like_v to_o that_o book_n before_o it_o be_v open_v speak_v of_o rev._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o like_v to_o what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v rev._n 10._o 4._o it_o have_v be_v great_a sauciness_n and_o high_a presumption_n in_o i_o to_o have_v intrude_v or_o curious_o pry_v into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v title_n be_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o ch_n 22._o 10._o 2._o the_o consideration_n who_o this_o book_n be_v carry_v motive_n in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o look_v into_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ch_n 1._o 1._o one_o be_v who_o be_v a_o admirable_a lover_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o 1._o give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v immeasurable_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o then_o glorious_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 68_o 18._o act_n 2._o 33._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v viz._n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o this_o encourage_v i_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v in_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o reveal_v my_o eye_n to_o behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n remember_v what_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o propound_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o end_n joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 16._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o mind_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o show_v it_o viz._n unto_o his_o servant_n even_o to_o the_o church_n with_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v fault_n and_o great_a one_o also_o find_v ch_n 1._o 1_o 4_o two_o and_z ch_z 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n as_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o ch_z 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o etc._n etc._n contribute_v something_o towards_o my_o undertake_n to_o look_v into_o and_o consider_v this_o book_n 4._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o he_o angel_n viz._n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a witness_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1_o 2._o one_o who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o this_o also_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o i_o 5._o the_o blessedness_n pronounce_v indefinite_o on_o he_o that_o read_v and_o on_o they_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n ch_n 1._o 3._o without_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n put_v strength_n and_o resolution_n into_o i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o and_o progress_n in_o read_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a preface_n contain_v forcible_a and_o plentiful_a encouragement_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_o if_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n or_o epistle_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o these_o and_o suchlike_a consideration_n move_v i_o to_o wave_v my_o discourage_a thought_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impede_v thereby_o but_o to_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o those_o water_n and_o wade_v therein_o as_o god_n give_v i_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n this_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o take_v no_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v on_o trust_n from_o i_o because_o i_o have_v say_v it_o i_o have_v be_v harm_v myself_o by_o so_o do_v from_o other_o and_o oft_o see_v cause_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o so_o receive_v and_o may_v still_o further_o see_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v be_v warn_v by_o my_o harm_n and_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n what_o thou_o read_v and_o what_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n therein_o embrace_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o dissent_v therefrom_o reject_v and_o what_o be_v doubtful_a let_v alone_o till_o further_a light_n or_o help_v be_v afford_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o word_n therein_o and_o discover_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o mistake_n and_o evil_n in_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o make_v these_o note_n as_o profitable_a to_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v be_v painful_a to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o my_o flesh_n eccles_n 12._o 12._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n charles_n phelpes_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o divine_a but_o not_o so_o well_o and_o proper_o or_o full_o the_o title_n
prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o best_a now_o a_o revelation_n be_v either_o a_o open_n and_o make_v of_o that_o know_a which_o be_v hide_v absolute_o dan._n 2._o 19_o 22._o or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v comparative_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n especial_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v it_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o ephes_n 3._o 3_o 5._o of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o phrase_n may_v either_o mean_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o of_o he_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o so_o full_o mean_v and_o intend_v though_o indeed_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v so_o reveal_v as_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o present_o follow_v to_o wit_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v so_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v he_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o man_n he_o know_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v so_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n again_o he_o know_v not_o however_o he_o so_o know_v not_o as_o to_o reveal_v it_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v mark_v 13._o 32._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15._o 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o show_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n so_o also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o matth._n 11._o 25_o 27._o so_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o of_o the_o message_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n ch._n 2._o and_o ch._n 3._o and_o he_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 5._o and_o ch._n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o and_o he_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n most_o full_o and_o complete_o in_o our_o nature_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a than_o he_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68_o 18._o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v after_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 36._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n here_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o his_o son_n namely_o not_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v or_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v and_o make_v know_v and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o we_o viz._n unto_o his_o servant_n more_o general_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o to_o who_o man_n yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o and_o by_o these_o servant_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o general_o compare_v rev._n 22._o 6._o with_o verse_n 16._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n in_o ch._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o god_n give_v this_o book_n to_o his_o son_n to_o show_v to_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n and_o obeyer_n of_o he_o according_a to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a scripture_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3._o 31._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o reveal_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o verse_n 3_o ch._n 22._o 6._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n general_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o future_a thing_n thing_n not_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o book_n be_v not_o give_v to_o acquaint_v christ_n servant_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v occasional_o mention_v as_o ch._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o show_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o providential_a government_n in_o and_o about_o his_o church_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o future_a event_n and_o action_n especial_o from_o ch._n 4._o 1._o where_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n again_o use_v 2._o thing_n that_o mus_fw-la come_v to_o pass_n not_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v only_o so_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o both_o he_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 3_o 6._o so_o the_o thing_n here_o reveal_v must_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v those_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n reveal_v come_v to_o his_o height_n consume_v and_o be_v destroy_v his_o people_n must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o be_v not_o trouble_v then_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v as_o be_v here_o reveal_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v mark_v 13._o 7._o be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v luk._n 21._o 9_o act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o yea_o when_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o immediate_o precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 25._o 28._o consider_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v that_o which_o administer_v wonderful_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o you_o for_o all_o enemy_n must_v be_v destroy_v christ_n must_v reign_v his_o saint_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v and_o his_o servant_n that_o here_o have_v follow_v he_o must_v reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rev_n 11._o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o ch._n 22._o 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 13._o 3._o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o shortly_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o eternity_n so_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v short_o and_o quick_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n acquaint_v the_o believer_n with_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 4._o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o willing_a ignorance_n about_o god_n destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 7._o he_o than_o give_v this_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o beloved_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o short_a as_o one_o day_n for_o he_o
1_o verse_n 2._o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o he_o serve_v he_o before_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 1._o 9_o a_o excellent_a service_n this_o be_v his_o exercise_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o have_v they_o by_o way_n of_o usefulness_n and_o improvement_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 11._o 13._o 16._o and_o ch._n 25._o 28._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11._o 25._o here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o light_a circumstantial_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 14._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o so_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 6._o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26._o 28._o and_o 5._o 32._o 33._o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v christ_n witness_n and_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n or_o than_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 15._o 26_o 27._o act._n 5._o 30_o 32._o or_o else_o also_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o ver._n 9_o ch._n 9_o and_o ch._n 20._o 4._o even_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n act._n 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v act._n 10._o 38_o 43._o with_o chap._n 11._o 1._o and_o 15._o 7._o and_o chap._n 13._o 29_o 44_o 46._o rom._n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n compare_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o with_o ver._n 17_o 18_o 23._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o christ_n receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n or_o doctrine_n simple_o but_o his_o first_o and_o original_o who_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 3._o 34._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49_o 50._o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o gal._n 1._o 12._o 2._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v act._n 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44_o 46._o and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o reveal_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o son_n and_z servants_z the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23._o and_o 2._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 3._o and_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o in_o it_o in_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_fw-la and_o unto_o all_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 17._o with_o verse_n 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n god_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o now_o preach_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o whereby_o god_n do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 19_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o therein_o act._n 23._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 12._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o of_o he_o god_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n more_o dark_o and_o now_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o act._n 2._o 22._o 24._o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 12._o 18._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o especial_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v and_o preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o personal_n and_o spiritual_a ministration_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch._n 2._o 1_o 4._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2._o luk._n 4._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o now_o of_o this_o john_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v by_o christ_n angel_n bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o
ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a eye_n though_o of_o that_o also_o he_o bare_a witness_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 22_o 25._o and_o of_o his_o be_v raise_v of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n also_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o miracle_n joh._n 20._o 30_o 31._o but_o which_o he_o see_v likewise_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o indeed_o summary_o this_o expression_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v contain_v all_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o ps_n 131._o 1_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v into_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o his_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n or_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 13_o 15._o but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n distinct_a from_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o with_o ch._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch._n 5._o 19_o so_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n thou_o shall_v be_v christ_n witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 22._o 14_o 15._o yea_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v appear_v to_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o act._n 26._o 16._o oh_o thaâ—_n we_o may_v be_v imitater_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n herein_o and_o think_v and_o act_v sober_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o we_o now_o this_o account_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o exercise_n and_o service_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n v._o 1._o and_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o also_o to_o direct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o may_v have_v the_o usefulness_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v first_o always_o give_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o and_o hearty_o believe_v and_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n those_o thing_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o before_o these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o namely_o the_o first_o great_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o or_o let_v slip_v those_o first_o thing_n can_v understand_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v mysterious_a deep_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 5._o 11_o 14._o luk._n 8._o 1._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 12._o 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v he_o do_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o by_o his_o verbal_a preach_v of_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n he_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 33._o and_o do_v make_v confession_n of_o they_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o hear_v he_o rom._n 10._o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 19_o 35._o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o than_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n and_o record_v of_o these_o thing_n namely_o by_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 32_o 44_o 47_o 48._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o witness_v unto_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v without_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o by_o use_v and_o deliver_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o write_v also_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v down_o from_o on_o high_a upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o sanctify_a mean_n for_o disperse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o excellent_a thing_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o withal_o and_o for_o perpetuate_a they_o and_o convey_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v then_o unborn_a or_o uncapable_a of_o know_v they_o as_o we_o may_v further_o see_v on_o verse_n 11._o this_o way_n also_o even_o by_o writing_n he_o bare_a record_n these_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 19_o 35._o with_o chap._n 20_o 30_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n both_o way_n be_v true_a joh._n 21._o 24._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o with_o chap._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 3._o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o they_o by_o a_o patient_a endure_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_o your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n by_o partake_v of_o and_o take_v patient_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n also_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v the_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n he_o meet_v withal_o both_o from_o the_o people_n and_o gentile_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n act_v 13._o 11._o and_o herein_o john_n be_v a_o imitater_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o therein_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23
his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n he_o subjoin_v thereto_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 21._o and_o ch_n 22._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 14._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v complete_o deliver_v hereafter_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o all_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o especial_o they_o be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o nigh_o approach_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n comparative_o to_o former_a time_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 22._o 7_o 10._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o not_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o wit_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n rev._n 16._o 15._o and_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o speedy_a performance_n of_o the_o happiness_n therein_o promise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o but_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 35_o 37._o and_o now_o especial_o bless_v because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v former_o seal_v up_o be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o open_v therefore_o encouragement_n be_v now_o give_v to_o we_o to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v expect_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o compare_v dan._n 12._o 8_o 9_o with_o rev._n 22._o 7_o 10._o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n account_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 1._o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o world_n heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o those_o day_n the_o last_o day_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o hour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o so_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o compare_v with_o former_a time_n and_o this_o phrase_n at_o hand_n do_v not_o necessary_o denote_v such_o a_o speedy_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v a_o song_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therein_o to_o declare_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o their_o iniquity_n certain_o he_o have_v therein_o ultimate_o respect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o be_v desolate_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n though_o evil_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o successive_o come_v upon_o they_o all_o along_o when_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o under_o these_o sad_a evil_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o that_o song_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o song_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n deut._n 31._o 19_o 29._o and_o ch_n 32._o 21_o 35_o 43._o thus_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n declare_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v howle_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o day_n or_o time_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n isayâ—3_n â—3_z 1_o 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o ultimate_o that_o chapter_n may_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o jer._n 50._o and_o ch_n 51._o 1_o 26_o 64._o and_o rev._n 18._o 1_o 21._o for_o many_o prophecy_n have_v divers_a fulfilling_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o look_v into_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o afterward_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o preface_n verse_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o inscription_n and_o salutation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v send_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v immediate_o to_o they_o as_o to_z john_n it_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o in_o trust_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o here_o begin_v his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o in_o verse_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o john_n direct_v it_o to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n though_o include_v they_o also_o so_o whereas_o in_o ch_z 22._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v in_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v thus_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 13_o 22._o in_o asia_n to_o wit_n the_o less_o which_o church_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n mention_v to_o we_o in_o verse_n 11._o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o apostle_n vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o from_o who_o he_o desire_v such_o blessing_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n who_o he_o salute_v grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n like_o to_o that_o vote_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n general_o for_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o write_v grace_n unto_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o free_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o abase_v and_o exalt_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 14._o and_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o that_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o his_o grace_n in_o prepare_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n personal_a sin_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o rom._n
perform_v that_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o of_o he_o who_o send_v and_o signify_v this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v send_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n 2._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n 3._o by_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o this_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n 5._o by_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n so_o chap._n 21._o 2_o and_o chap._n 22._o 8._o thus_o he_o name_v himself_o like_o paul_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o nay_o like_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o book_n i_o jesus_n ch_n 22._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o add_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n take_v to_o himself_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o any_o honourable_a and_o much_o less_o blasphemous_a title_n do_v he_o describe_v himself_o as_o also_o do_v paul_n peter_n james_n judas_n he_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n nor_o seek_v after_o praise_n of_o man_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o yea_o of_o jesus_n who_o he_o imitate_v who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 29._o oh_o what_o humility_n be_v in_o he_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o also_o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v exalt_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1._o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v be_v john_n a_o mean_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o tradesman_n none_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o one_o that_o go_v afishing_a after_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v do_v it_o full_o and_o complete_o at_o the_o last_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n christ_n do_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o many_o or_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v fisher_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n to_o be_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o man_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n a_o mechanic_n a_o tentmaker_n and_o do_v work_v in_o his_o trade_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 18._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o what_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsase_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o how_o great_o do_v our_o lord_n himself_o humble_v himself_o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v immediate_o give_v be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o one_o espouse_v to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n mat._n 13._o 55._o but_o they_o say_v of_o he_o also_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mark_n 6._o 3._o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o 2._o i_o john_n none_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o instruct_v into_o or_o acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n or_o with_o the_o heathen_n art_n science_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o 8._o and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o wise_a one_o of_o this_o world_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n a_o idiot_n act._n 4._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v peter_n also_o the_o first-named_n apostle_n usual_o and_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v know_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 10._o 21._o with_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v for_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o prefer_v babe_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o wife_n and_o learned_a one_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 26_o 29_o 30._o and_o though_o some_o wiseman_n after_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v choose_v yet_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o yea_o this_o they_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v joh._n 7._o 15_o 16._o alas_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a herewith_o must_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o glory_n in_o wiseman_n prov._n 3._o 5._o and_o ch_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o ch_n 1._o 18_o 23_o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o john_n one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o pollute_v with_o like_a infirmity_n and_o evil_n as_o other_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o have_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 18._o 10._o that_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n offend_v one_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o one_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o do_v mark_v 9_o 38_o 40._o one_o that_o seek_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 10._o 35_o 41._o one_o that_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o luke_n 9_o 51_o 56._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v indignation_n against_o that_o good_a work_n of_o that_o good_a woman_n who_o testify_v love_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 26._o 7_o 8._o one_o of_o they_o that_o watch_v not_o with_o christ_n one_o hour_n and_o thereby_o lose_v such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o he_o never_o have_v again_o mat._n 26._o 40._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v offend_v and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n mat._n 26._o 31._o 56._o joh._n 16._o 32._o one_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v for_o his_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n mark_v 16._o 14._o yet_o to_o this_o john_n who_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o many_o evil_n be_v this_o book_n send_v and_o signify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o so_o it_o do_v john_n evil_n and_o not_o
7._o and_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 9_o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o in_o any_o evil_n find_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o in_o tribulation_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o tribulation_n to_o wit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o follow_v for_o that_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o and_o so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o tribulation_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o wherein_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o fool_n or_o evil-doer_n just_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o tribulation_n for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o also_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o in_o tribulation_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a portion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v prophetical_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o and_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o manifold_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v attend_v the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n mat._n 10._o 23_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 13._o ps_n 34._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o though_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o now_o this_o way_n testify_v love_n to_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o tribulation_n joh._n 14._o 27._o but_o in_o love_n to_o they_o he_o now_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 7._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n luke_n 12._o 49_o 51._o rest_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 7._o when_o there_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n than_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o before_o complete_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4._o how_o be_v they_o mistake_v who_o talk_n of_o halcionian_a day_n here_o and_o reign_v now_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 12._o and_o consider_v we_o this_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v we_o may_v be_v forearm_v thus_o god_n deal_v with_o all_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n also_o jam._n 5._o 10_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n namely_o in_o bear_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o weep_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o he_o have_v member-like_a love_n to_o and_o feel_v with_o they_o in_o their_o tribulation_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n 1._o such_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o he_o endure_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o for_o while_n christ_n be_v here_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o thaâ—_n his_o follower_n be_v partaker_n of_o tribulation_n also_o mat._n 10._o 24_o 25._o joh._n 15._o 20._o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o tribulation_n even_o for_o christ_n and_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n joh._n 15._o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 1_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 16._o 24._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o believer_n proper_a tribulation_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n isay_n 66._o 5._o mat._n 5._o 10_o 12._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n own_v as_o he_o and_o therefore_o sympathize_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v isay_n 63._o 9_o hence_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15_o 16._o he_o reckon_v that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v unto_o he_o mat._n 25._o 45._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v endure_v tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n among_o many_o of_o who_o be_v many_o miscarriage_n and_o fault_n for_o which_o afterward_o they_o be_v reprove_v so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v fault_n may_v yet_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o here_o see_z ch_z 2._o 13_o 15_o 19_o 20_o he_o may_v count_v such_o worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n phil._n 1._o 29._o 30._o 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o pity_v other_o of_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n though_o we_o may_v be_v ourselves_o in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o not_o so_o to_o pore_v and_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o philippian_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o he_o present_o exhort_v they_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 29_o 30._o with_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o nay_o many_o time_n god_n be_v order_v affliction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o and_o be_v fit_v to_o pity_v other_o jona_n 4._o 7_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o and_o thus_o it_o will_v also_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yield_v up_o to_o by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o mind_v our_o own_o trouble_n but_o consider_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o also_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o apostle_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o so_o elsewhere_o many_o time_n when_o his_o people_n have_v be_v in_o affliction_n god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v to_o they_o act._n 5._o 19_o 20._o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o gracious_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o this_o â—s_n for_o comfort_n to_o all_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n isay_n 43._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o so_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o it_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 13._o 38_o 43._o now_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 2._o how_o be_v all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n
so_o they_o on_o his_o behalf_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o some_o other_o do_v do_v so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 16_o 24._o phil._n 2._o 25_o 29._o col._n 4._o 10._o 4._o and_o however_o try_v all_o come_v they_o with_o never_o so_o goodly_a and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o unto_o another_o particular_a 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v they_o that_o bring_v a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n yea_o the_o rather_o to_o try_v they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o speak_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v very_o suspicious_a who_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n or_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n joh._n 7._o 18._o act._n 5._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 20._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v unfaithful_a who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n prov._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o those_o prophecying_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v without_o probation_n what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n the_o true_a apostle_n say_v be_v so_o or_o no_o act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v who_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n and_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o their_o own_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o say_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 14._o quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o may_v we_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o liar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o receive_v some_o new_a revelation_n from_o he_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o message_n immediate_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v they_o and_o find_v out_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n include_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n in_o this_o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o paul_n be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o he_o say_v last_v of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o and_o among_o those_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o law_n be_v bind_v up_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n prophetical_o say_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o book_n be_v bind_v up_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o put_v thereto_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n as_o a_o letter_n or_o other_o write_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v it_o be_v then_o conclude_v isay_n 8._o 16_o 18._o with_o heb._n 2._o 13._o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o give_v forth_o the_o full_a of_o the_o testimony_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o receive_v until_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n again_o who_o now_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o thus_o bind_v up_o and_o seal_v we_o be_v continual_o to_o have_v recourse_n and_o thereby_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v as_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isay_n 8._o 20._o with_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v add_v to_o deter_v all_o from_o dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n for_o i_o testify_v together_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 18._o nay_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n call_v lie_v â—not_v only_o because_o they_o be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v true_o do_v great_a wonder_n but_o especial_o and_o full_o because_o he_o do_v they_o to_o confirm_v his_o lie_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o 12._o with_o rev._n 13._o 13_o 14._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v and_o receive_v that_o caution_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o &_o â—_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 3._o nay_o though_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v angelical_a knowledge_n and_o a_o angelical_a life_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o yet_o be_v a_o anathema_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v if_o they_o preach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n those_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o unfeigned_a believer_n receive_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12._o 2._o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v only_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v try_v they_o not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n for_o they_o may_v come_v in_o sheepsclothing_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o appear_v very_o blameless_a in_o their_o life_n among_o man_n phil._n 3._o 6._o they_o may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o but_o 1._o if_o they_o confess_v not_o lift_v not_o up_o praise_v not_o magnify_v not_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_v finish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n they_o be_v false_a apostle_n â—alse_a prophet_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o come_v unto_o some_o other_o person_n foundation_n bread_n of_o life_n door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n great_a and_o fundamental_a witness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o sinner_n fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n light_n highpriest_n mediator_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o liar_n 2._o or_o though_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o true_a christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 9_o 11._o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o know_v not_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a voice_n to_o thou_o reject_v it_o joh._n 10._o 3_o 5_o 8._o 1_o
9_o 24._o luke_n 8._o 1_o 8_o 18._o and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n also_o because_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n they_o must_v be_v such_o first_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 4_o and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o be_v so_o before_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 3._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isay_n 32._o 3._o dan._n 2._o 20_o 22._o ps_n 25._o 14._o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v bless_v that_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o follow_v and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n mat._n 13._o 16._o otherwise_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o believe_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o body_n or_o society_n be_v of_o concernment_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o have_v leave_v her_o first-love_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o she_o remember_v not_o from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n direct_o yet_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o commination_n respect_v every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o one_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v 2._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o note_v some_o instruction_n brief_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n joh._n 5._o 25._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o 2._o herein_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v not_o hear_v attend_v unto_o and_o mind_n these_o thing_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o ezek._n 12._o 2._o jer._n 5._o 21._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o remember_v mark_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o both_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o wit_n his_o disciple_n and_o also_o signify_v that_o such_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v pretend_v or_o suppose_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o not_o to_o mind_n or_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o upon_o other_o account_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o or_o improve_v that_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v the_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v attentive_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o do_v frequent_o signify_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v be_v therefore_o send_v and_o write_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o congregat_v together_o only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o any_o such_o may_v with_o encouragement_n hear_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v 4._o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n and_o great_a usefulness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v rev._n 1._o 3._o 2._o consider_v we_o next_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n only_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v all_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v say_v direct_o to_o this_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v all_o before_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o v._o 1._o the_o commendable_a thing_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v what_o be_v good_a v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o the_o evil_a find_v to_o avoid_v it_o or_o if_o pollute_a therewith_o to_o escape_v such_o pollution_n v._o 4._o the_o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o the_o commination_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n v._o 5._o and_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n annex_v to_o these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o to_o the_o three_o former_a church_n he_o put_v down_o the_o call_n or_o acclamation_n before_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n as_o here_o and_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 17._o yet_o to_o the_o four_o latter_a he_o place_v it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n â—ee_o v._n 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 12_o 22_o yea_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a therein_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v rev._n 22._o 6_o 16._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n christ_n v._o 1_o and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o joh._n 15._o 26_o and_o 16._o 7._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o former_a time_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v shed_v he_o forth_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o act_v 2._o 33._o this_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o so_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o john_n v._o 1_o write_n and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n zech._n 7._o 12._o mark_n 12._o 38._o act_n 28._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o now_o what_o
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o utterance_n not_o only_o receive_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a acts._n 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o so_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n what_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 11._o and_o v._o 12_o 17._o and_o v._o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o it_o be_v then_o add_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o say_v simple_o so_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n still_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o say_v he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mat._n 22._o 31._o these_o word_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o speak_v to_o moses_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o we_o now_o so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n record_v by_o david_n thus_o speak_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o with_o ps_n 95._o 7_o 8._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n he_o express_v it_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o as_o his_o continue_a speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o might_n therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v write_v long_o since_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n thus_o to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o wit_n continual_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 4._o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v first_o send_v and_o express_o direct_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o write_v for_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o all_o these_o angel_n all_o gift_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o this_o only_a though_o send_v express_o unto_o this_o and_o in_o this_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o church_n be_v particular_o declare_v yet_o also_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o but_o indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v that_o where_o any_o one_o be_v commend_v every_o church_n shall_v hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 12._o and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o any_o one_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o heb._n 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 12._o the_o same_o evil_n here_o reprove_v may_v be_v with_o any_o other_o also_o and_o where_o counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o or_o encouragement_n set_v before_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o one_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n compare_v ch_n 22._o 6._o with_o v._n 16._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o see_n note_v before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 2._o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n assure_v and_o promise_v now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v soldier_n and_o have_v a_o warfare_n a_o good_a warfare_n to_o war_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o they_o so_o though_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o other_o but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a hearty_a believer_n therein_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o a_o captain_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n he_o behold_v and_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_o i_o now_o come_v etc._n etc._n josh_n 5._o 13_o 15._o god_n himself_o even_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o one_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v one_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o be_v their_o head_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o impower_v their_o captain_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o judg._n 11._o 6_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o book_n be_v they_o enrol_v luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o preserve_v for_o he_o favour_v their_o righteous_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o ps_n 74._o 19_o 22._o and_o 140._o 12._o and_o 23._o 1_o 4._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o banner_n display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o the_o have_v run_v
joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 16_o 18._o now_o great_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8._o now_o in_o poverty_n and_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o gold_n yea_o their_o loss_n be_v gainful_a and_o their_o poverty_n riches_n but_o here_o be_v no_o complete_a comfort_n or_o delight_n but_o hereafter_o as_o all_o the_o beast-worshipper_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isayâ—0_n â—0_z 18_o 20._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o but_o that_o season_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n themselves_o or_o other_o but_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o other_o and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v also_o for_o so_o i_o know_v though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v particular_o yet_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n also_o where_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o or_o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n which_o these_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o hereby_o some_o understand_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n jew_n by_o nature_n or_o proselitisme_n gal._n 2._o 15._o esth_n 8._o 17._o even_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v frequent_o so_o call_v or_o more_o general_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o rather_o apprehend_v that_o by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o be_v mean_v christian_n they_o do_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o may_v and_o sure_o do_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o such_o as_o so_o be_v which_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v be_v jew_n indeed_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_v which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 26_o 29._o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n signify_v such_o to_o be_v jew_n indeed_o or_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v final_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o jew_n indeed_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 7_o 9_o so_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v complete_a no_o say_v the_o natural_a jew_n and_o judaizer_n you_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v not_o circumcise_v yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v circumcision_n in_o christ_n also_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 4._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17_o 18._o even_o as_o they_o be_v isralite_n indeed_o and_o be_v so_o in_o former_a time_n who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n ps_n 73._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 47._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 8_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16._o 29._o and_o ch_n 6._o 16._o and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v sincere_a christian_n be_v 1._o because_o in_o this_o book_n great_a and_o frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o our_o type_n of_o old_a and_o to_o their_o place_n and_o person_n and_o those_o name_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o our_o jesus_n our_o great_a highpriest_n appear_v in_o vision_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n ch_n 1._o 13._o and_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n be_v clothe_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n ch_n 7._o 13_o 15._o with_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12_o 13._o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temple_n often_o rev._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o typical_a one_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 19_o with_o exod._n 26._o 33_o 34._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n rev._n 15._o 5._o with_o exod._n 38._o 21._o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v which_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o come_v at_o they_o god_n willing_a and_o assist_v and_o therefore_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v so_o frequent_o to_o the_o jewish_a person_n place_n name_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jew_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o sincere_a or_o pure_a christian_n as_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o 2._o because_o also_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o a_o highpoint_n of_o folly_n and_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v more_o prudence_n in_o such_o a_o time_n for_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n to_o say_v they_o be_v none_o and_o to_o call_v themselves_o by_o another_o name_n to_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n isay_n 4._o 1._o then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o jew_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n unless_o they_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o because_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o oppose_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o they_o may_v be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o some_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o but_o now_o unfeigned_a and_o sincere_a christian_n can_v be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoycer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v heatry_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 4._o it_o appear_v
also_o that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v jew_n by_o nature_n but_o hearty_a believer_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v true_a christian_n as_o the_o natural_a jew_n may_v do_v and_o do_v general_o act_v 13._o 45._o and_o ch_n 18._o 6._o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o blaspheme_v christ_n disciple_n both_o these_o may_v consist_v together_o and_o they_o may_v speak_v true_o enough_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v not_o but_o now_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a jew_n &_o blaspheme_v such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o herein_o appear_v to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o speak_v false_o 5._o this_o further_a appear_v probable_o because_o in_o v._o 10._o these_o false_a pretender_n do_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o the_o christian_n or_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v so_o do_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a the_o jew_n by_o nature_n shall_v do_v see_v jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v already_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o that_o we_o say_v blasphemy_n in_o general_n do_v signify_v a_o evil_a or_o reproachful_a speak_v of_o or_o against_o any_o one_o or_o a_o strike_n through_o with_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v sometime_o translate_v evil_a or_o curse_a speak_v eph._n 4._o 31._o col._n 3._o 8._o slander_a rom._n 3._o 8._o defame_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o rail_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o so_o 1._o of_o blasphemy_n god_n christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o object_n and_o so_o sometime_o by_o blasphemy_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n as_o when_o man_n give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o idol_n or_o something_o beside_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n isay_n 65._o 7._o see_v also_o ezek._n 20._o 27_o 31._o or_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v not_o to_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o speak_v reproachful_o and_o dishonourable_o of_o he_o so_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v the_o the_o lord_n compare_v 2_o king_n 18._o 29_o 37._o with_o ch_z 19_o 6_o 22._o and_o so_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n or_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o with_o act_n 26._o 9_o or_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o luke_n 12._o 10._o or_o who_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n evident_o do_v mat._n 9_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 26._o 65._o joh._n 10._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o and_o here_o by_o blasphemy_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v reproach_v revile_v and_o vilify_a the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v they_o as_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o this_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n blaspheme_v you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o indeed_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v blaspheme_v when_o his_o follower_n be_v reproach_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o hence_o also_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 5._o mat._n 25._o 40._o ps_n 83._o 2_o 5._o now_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o thus_o open_v we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n indeed_o may_v yet_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n christian_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o many_o great_a evil_n so_o now_o in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o we_o live_v such_o as_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n yet_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n that_o join_v not_o with_o but_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o antichristian_a and_o humane_a invention_n tradition_n and_o imposition_n and_o indeed_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o before_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o john_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v these_o pretender_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a one_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v mystery-babylon_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a christian_n do_v yet_o reproach_n blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o and_o so_o their_o better_a brethren_n as_o it_o be_v former_o so_o it_o be_v now_o your_o brethren_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v isay_n 66._o 5._o that_o be_v they_o do_v pretend_v to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v his_o righteous_a servant_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a worshipper_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o also_o be_v elsewhere_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v yea_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n or_o be_v count_v mad_a a_o fanatic_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 59_o 15_o with_o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a iniquity_n in_o judah_n former_o and_o find_v among_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n also_o who_o be_v confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o her_o priest_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o lam._n 4_o 13._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v then_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v forewarn_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o be_v despiser_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v since_o too_o evident_o rev._n 13._o any_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o reckon_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o most_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o who_o call_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o be_v opposer_n of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a principle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n heretic_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o like_a to_o cain_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 13._o 3._o these_o fair_a pretender_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n too_o oft_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n rev._n 3._o 9_o these_o be_v such_o it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sincere_a christian_n yet_o be_v indeed_o congregat_v by_o satan_n and_o do_v worship_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_v their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n people_n and_o therein_o of_o satan_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o a_o synagogue_n distinct_a from_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n see_v further_o for_o this_o the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o as_o here_o he_o â—aith_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o former_a time_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o
and_o this_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o and_o this_o for_o our_o imitation_n also_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 17._o verse_n 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o and_o on_o v._o 14._o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o more_o general_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o her_o evil_n and_o therein_o intimate_o of_o they_o in_o their_o permit_v and_o suffer_v she_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o what_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 2._o by_o her_o evil_a work_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n more_o general_o draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n thou_o suffer_v that_o be_v thou_o permit_v and_o forbidde_v she_o not_o so_o suffering_n and_o forbid_v be_v oppose_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o see_v mat._n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 19_o 14._o or_o thou_o forbidde_v she_o not_o with_o rebuke_n for_o when_o we_o rebuke_v any_o we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o see_v mat._n 19_o 13._o with_o v._n 14._o the_o evil_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v not_o that_o jezabel_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v she_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v she_o sharp_o and_o so_o stop_v or_o muzzel_v her_o mouth_n and_o not_o suffer_v she_o to_o vent_v her_o erroneous_a and_o destructive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10_o 13._o so_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o strait_o forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n deut._n 18._o 14._o that_o be_v he_o have_v strict_o forbid_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o iniquity_n though_o their_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o to_o do_v jer._n 32._o 35._o now_o this_o be_v the_o evil_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n not_o that_o they_o command_v or_o encourage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o she_o teach_v evil_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o hinder_v she_o by_o their_o conviction_n sharp_a rebuke_n and_o prohibition_n of_o she_o but_o do_v even_o tolerate_v she_o so_o to_o do_v that_o woman_n either_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o rather_o some_o congregat_v society_n as_o it_o seem_v or_o frame_v assembly_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n isay_n 54._o 15._o like_a unto_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mention_v before_o v._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3_o 9_o some_o idolatrous_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v hereby_o because_o the_o word_n woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n frequent_o signify_v either_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o ch_z 12._o 1_o 4_o 6_o 13_o 16_o or_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n whore_n ch_n 17._o 3_o 9_o 18._o or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o whorish_a society_n or_o congregation_n ch_n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n woman_n do_v signify_v some_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n as_o cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 2._o jezabel_n so_o be_v this_o woman_n call_v with_o allusion_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o jezabel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a congregation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o that_o worship_v some_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o afterward_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o frame_a congregation_n be_v like_a to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a who_o be_v one_o that_o worship_v baal_n and_o have_v prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o eat_v at_o her_o table_n 1_o king_n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 18._o 19_o and_o like_v to_o she_o be_v this_o woman_n herein_o and_o like_v unto_o if_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o same_o with_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 5._o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 7_o 8._o 2._o this_o whorish_a society_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o and_o full_a of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v ahab_n wife_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16._o 6._o that_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 24._o and_o ch_n 19_o 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o have_v this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o her_o confederate_n murder_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o yea_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v heretic_n and_o such_o they_o account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o they_o 3._o this_o woman_n be_v liken_v to_o jezabel_n in_o former_a time_n to_o signify_v the_o witchcraft_n they_o make_v use_v of_o both_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o gross_o also_o 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o more_o spiritual_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v witch_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o those_o antichristian_a christian_n use_v it_o also_o more_o gross_o many_o of_o they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o forcerer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v rev._n 18._o 23._o to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a be_v this_o antichristian_a society_n liken_v here_o because_o she_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ahab_n wife_n indeed_o 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o so_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v too_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o and_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n she_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n and_o rule_v she_o live_v delicious_o and_o before_o the_o approach_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n she_o will_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o with_o isay_n 47._o 6_o 7._o 5._o this_o frame_v idolatrous_a congregation_n be_v also_o call_v jezabel_n because_o as_o jezabel_n of_o old_a do_v paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n 2_o king_n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v these_o evil_a and_o false_a worshipper_n and_o so_o idolatrous_a one_o general_o to_o gain_v love_n from_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o their_o appear_a beauty_n and_o amiableness_n they_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o crimson_a and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o even_o rend_v their_o face_n with_o paint_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o fair_a jer._n 4._o 30._o ezek._n 23._o 40_o 44._o and_o how_o do_v mystery_n babylon_n paint_v her_o face_n and_o deck_v herself_o with_o the_o riches_n and_o bravery_n
the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v year_n of_o many_o generation_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 4_o 7_o 12_o 15._o 18._o and_o so_o by_o another_o prophet_n he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n o_o my_o people_n remember_v etc._n etc._n mica_n 6._o 2_o 5._o so_o do_v our_o lord_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o put_v they_o in_o or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o may_v again_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o heart_n again_o jer._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 32._o and_o this_o show_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o such_o die_a one_o as_o these_o be_v see_v note_n on_o chapt._n 2._o verse_n 5._o 2._o and_o hold_v fast_o this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v before_o namely_o bring_v back_o into_o your_o mind_n what_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o hold_v fast_o not_o only_o by_o remembrance_n recall_v they_o but_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n to_o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o say_v the_o less_o here_o see_v note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13_o 25._o only_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o have_v forget_v that_o they_o especial_o and_o all_o like_o they_o need_v to_o be_v provoke_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o receive_v and_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o hold_v fast_o who_o have_v former_o have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o than_o of_o other_o that_o have_v not_o so_o let_v slip_v how_o weak_a be_v your_o heart_n ezek._n 16._o 30._o and_o they_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n thereby_o to_o use_v all_o all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o again_o 2._o such_o as_o these_o may_v do_v what_o they_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o heart_n on_o other_o thing_n they_o can_v lay_v fast_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o they_o endure_v not_o job_n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n isay_n 44._o 20._o but_o these_o be_v substantial_a and_o power_n accompany_v they_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 12._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 1_o joâ—_n 4._o 4_o 5_o and_o indeed_o our_o hold_v fast_o be_v in_o let_v they_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 24_o 26._o col._n 3._o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o and_o for_o such_o forgetful_a one_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v wisdom_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o hence_o that_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o fast_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o in_o hold_v fast_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o heb._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o joâ—_n 9_o heb._n 10._o 38._o rev._n 3._o 11._o 3._o and_o repent_v namely_o in_o and_o this_o with_o remembrance_n and_o hold_v fast_o repent_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n joâ—_n 42._o 6._o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v &_o even_o loathe_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o forget_v &_o forsake_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o bring_v thyself_o into_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n jer._n 31._o 19_o ezek._n 20._o 43._o and_o turn_v from_o this_o iniquity_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v revolt_v ezek._n 14._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 30._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o christ_n conditional_a threat_n in_o case_n they_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n nor_o receive_v his_o instruction_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o i_o will_v come_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v secret_o and_o sudden_o and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n open_v the_o former_a thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v asleep_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v by_o stealth_n upon_o thou_o joâ—_n 4._o 12._o even_o unexpected_o when_o thou_o think_v not_o of_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 1_o 4._o and_o take_v they_o nap_v he_o will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o mat._n 24._o 43_o 50._o and_o such_o a_o come_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a and_o affright_a 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n render_v a_o judgement_n very_o terrible_a that_o when_o man_n be_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v on_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o prov._n 6._o 15._o isay_n 29._o 15._o and_o ch_n 30._o 13._o oh_o then_o let_v our_o loin_n be_v always_o gird_v about_o and_o our_o light_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o wedding_n bless_a aâ—â—_n those_o servantâ—_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v luke_n 12._o 34_o 37_o 40._o behold_v say_v christ_n i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n rev._n 16._o 15._o mark_n 13._o 34_o 36._o 2._o as_o a_o thief_n to_o steal_v or_o take_v away_o joh._n 10._o 10._o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n though_o not_o a_o thief_n to_o take_v away_o not_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o for_o all_o be_v he_o joâ—_n 16._o 15._o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o take_v away_o his_o peace_n from_o they_o even_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n jer._n 16._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o against_o which_o david_n pray_v ps_n 51._o 11._o to_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o for_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o ch_n 25._o 24_o 29._o to_o take_v away_o their_o garment_n and_o ornament_n from_o they_o that_o their_o shameful_a nakedness_n may_v appear_v and_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v while_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o may_v become_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o all_o may_v see_v their_o shame_n ps_n 39_o 8._o ezek._n 16._o 36_o 37._o rev._n 16._o 15._o to_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o ephesus_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o 3._o as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v timely_a admonition_n and_o repent_v joh._n 10._o 10._o and_o take_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 19_o deut._n 7._o 4_o 9_o and_o ch_n 8._o 19_o 20._o to_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o judgement_n joh._n 15._o 2._o ezek._n 33._o 6._o thus_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o that_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o
shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v upon_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o as_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n so_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n compare_v jer._n 23._o 6._o with_o ch_z 33._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hepzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v isay_n 62._o 2_o 4._o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isay_n 56._o 15_o 16._o all_o this_o will_v he_o write_v upon_o they_o that_o overcome_v who_o have_v the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 9_o 2_o 4_o 11._o and_o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v haleluia_o ps_n 149._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 17._o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o verse_n 13._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 1._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o begininng_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o may_v forbear_v to_o speak_v anything_o hereto_o but_o because_o these_o note_n may_v be_v somewhat_o uniform_a possible_o some_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v these_o that_o have_v not_o that_o or_o a_o time_n or_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v more_o brief_o write_v over_o again_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v fore-printed_n in_o that_o book_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o thus_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o be_v the_o amen_n to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o ratify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v even_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n mat._n 26._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o ch_n 13._o 20._o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n yea_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n which_o yet_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o may_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v lukewarm_a one_o to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o also_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v firm_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o raise_v and_o as_o the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n uâ—deâ—_n the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o mediate_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o â—ovenant_n may_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o capacity_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n have_v actual_o say_v and_o be_v the_o amen_o to_o they_o rev._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o it_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v first_o describe_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o amen_o that_o these_o lukewarm_a one_o do_v not_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o firmeness_n and_o immutability_n of_o they_o and_o certainty_n of_o their_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n and_o ascertain_v by_o such_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a remiss_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v great_a abatement_n of_o their_o former_a fervency_n either_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o suffering_n or_o not_o provide_v for_o or_o dispense_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v powerful_a to_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o decay_n to_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o diligent_a follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 20._o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o â—o_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 25._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n but_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o if_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o in_o and_o with_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v in_o we_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o and_o abound_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n so_o as_o we_o limit_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o in_o unrighteousness_n they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereto_o they_o will_v enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v these_o precious_a promise_n confirm_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n enliven_v and_o quicken_v we_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 9_o oh_o exercise_n we_o ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o ch_z 3._o 16._o how_o effectual_a be_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o partriaâ—chs_n in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v as_o now_o to_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n to_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o believe_v cause_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o rom._n 4._o 16_o 25._o with_o act_n 13._o
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o
unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 3._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o so_o secure_v from_o danger_n as_o those_o person_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o evil_a have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o 4_o 6._o or_o be_v seal_v for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rev._n 7._o 3_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 4._o so_o this_o book_n have_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o consume_v as_o that_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o jer._n 36._o 2._o 23._o but_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o creature_n whatever_o as_o john_n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o 4._o and_o most_o especial_o and_o direct_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o rev._n 10._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o principal_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v up_o so_o as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o or_o to_o read_v it_o or_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o open_v and_o signify_v shut_v up_o or_o secret_a as_o jer._n 32._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 41._o 15._o or_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 10._o it_o be_v even_o hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 3._o 9_o most_o sure_o and_o perfect_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o potent_a creature_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n or_o look_v therein_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v far_a declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o strong_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v which_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n but_o his_o office_n though_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n have_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o men._n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 39_o but_o this_o word_n angel_n signify_v to_o we_o here_o his_o office_n and_o mission_n he_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o proclaim_v or_o preach_v without_o be_v send_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 21._o and_o psal_n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o daniel_n 3._o 28._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 9_o 11._o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o high_a angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o attend_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v this_o follow_a proclamation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n sure_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o other_o some_o indeed_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v mighty_a and_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o strength_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103._o 20._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v simple_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o signify_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n so_o some_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v so_o call_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n though_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o other_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v here_o some_o be_v mighty_a than_o other_o and_o this_o here_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n rev._n 10._o 1._o though_o that_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n chap._n 18._o 1._o and_o of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n chap._n 18._o 21._o but_o how_o strong_a or_o mighty_a soever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n rev._n
knowledge_n concern_v the_o creature_n may_v increase_v sorrow_n job_n 5._o 1._o eccles_n 1._o 18._o and_o herein_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o lament_v so_o great_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o book_n have_v he_o apply_v that_o unto_o all_o creature_n which_o peter_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v why_o loâ—k_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o act._n 3._o 12_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o weep_v or_o however_o from_o weep_v much_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o imitable_a in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v his_o ardent_a desire_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v occasion_v he_o thus_o to_o lament_v he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o nor_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n who_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o rev._n 3_o 14-17_a but_o he_o weep_v through_o his_o desire_n of_o know_v more_o and_o even_o actual_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v verbal_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_o already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o do_v we_o more_o know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o hide_a treasure_n and_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 3-10_a and_o chap_v 4._o 4-7_a and_o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3-6_a verse_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o while_o weep_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o weep_v not_o 2._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o have_v show_v what_o these_o elder_n be_v even_o such_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n do_v so_o as_o too_o many_o fond_o imagine_v and_o conceit_n but_o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 22._o 26._o and_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o be_v perfect_a when_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n or_o gain_v to_o they_o to_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n â—hil_fw-la 1._o 20-23_a and_o they_o know_v more_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o a_o happy_a and_o more_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 7._o 13-17_a and_o chap._n 14._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chapt._n 4._o for_o 4._o 2._o that_o in_o some_o vision_n they_o have_v appear_v and_o speak_v after_o their_o decease_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o chap._n 7._o 13-17_a one_o of_o the_o elder_n inform_v john_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o their_o continual_a exercise_n and_o great_a blessedness_n and_o happiness_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o that_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v it_o be_v say_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n who_o the_o lord_n bury_v in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 34._o 5._o 6_o and_o elâ—as_v who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 28_o 32._o with_o matth._n 17._o 4-9_a which_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o their_o spirit_n live_v when_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o such_o a_o messenger_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_n john_n so_o it_o show_v that_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n sometime_o in_o these_o vision_n he_o speak_v by_o angel_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o here_o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o 3._o as_o consider_v and_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o follow_v so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v author_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o though_o this_o elder_n can_v not_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o so_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v john_n from_o weep_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v instrumental_o direct_v to_o one_o that_o can_v and_o afterward_o do_v do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a more_o general_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o also_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o believer_n you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3-6_a they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o they_o can_v give_v peace_n quiet_a fear_n comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o heaviness_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o they_o have_v excellent_a treasure_n in_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2-8_a 9_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o even_o then_o also_o when_o god_n servant_n comfort_v they_o ministerial_o they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v to_o wit_n enlighten_v and_o their_o soul_n comfort_v isa_n 35._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 13._o 3._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o have_v unsober_a thought_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o
chap._n 14._o 13_o 14-16_a 6._o see_v he_o take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o do_v afterward_o open_v it_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o namely_o unto_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o book_n which_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 4._o viz._n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o contain_v therein_o general_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o book_n particular_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n as_o afterward_o follow_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 29._o 29._o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o nor_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n matth._n 11._o 25-28_a to_o he_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n isai_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o may_v encourage_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o refuse_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n and_o untractableness_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n isa_n 42._o 13_a with_o matth._n 12._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 23._o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o which_o ensue_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o adoration_n praise_v and_o rejoice_v there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n particular_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twentâ—_o elder_n 2._o what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o worship_n 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 2._o the_o religious_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n before_o the_o lamb._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o glorious_a action_n do_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o their_o spirit_n inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o acquaint_v herewith_o in_o due_a season_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v and_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 4._o 5._o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20-27_a and_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o below_o in_o mortal_a body_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a amos_n 3._o 7._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o will_v show_v tâ—em_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o prov._n 3._o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o coâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 13-15_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joâ—_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o even_o of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n also_o or_o thing_n above_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v joâ—_n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o you_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n but_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v herein_o yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cepâ—as_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11_o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mattâ—_n 13._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v they_o and_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 16_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o chap._n 12._o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 16._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v as_o present_o after_o follow_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o not_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o
44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 17._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o mighty_a the_o almighty_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o before_o all_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 11._o 3._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o last_o no_o god_n after_o he_o isay_n 43._o 10._o none_n beside_o he_o isay_n 44._o 6._o and_o ch_n 45._o 22._o and_o one_o who_o be_v therefore_o almighty_a in_o all_o age_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o consist_v and_o who_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o anoint_a saviour_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o yea_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o he_o isay_n 45._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o act._n 4._o 12._o one_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v he_o ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 25._o tit._n 2._o 13._o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o highpriest_n heb._n 7._o 1_o 24._o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o may_v encourage_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o god_n and_o saviour_n isay_n 41._o 4_o 10._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 46._o 6_o 8._o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v and_o protect_v we_o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o engage_v john_n to_o listen_v and_o so_o isay_n 48._o 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o servant_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10_o 11._o john_n 6._o 38_o 40._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o general_a observe_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v now_o this_o see_v may_v be_v either_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o see_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n work_n and_o miracle_n suffering_n his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o 37._o john_n 19_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1_o 1_o 3._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o seeing_n may_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o set_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n gal._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 8._o as_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a so_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v otherwise_o heb._n 11._o 1_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o or_o seeing_n may_v be_v in_o vision_n and_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o here_o it_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o as_o jer._n 11._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 24._o 3._o ezek._n 8._o 6_o 16._o and_o ch_n 40._o 1_o 4._o amos_n 7._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o zech._n 4._o 2._o and_o ch_n 5._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o call_v prophet_n be_v before_o call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o but_o in_o general_n christ_n command_v he_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o intrude_v into_o thing_n man_n have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o whereto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n instruct_v not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n ps_n 131._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v joh._n 3._o 11_o 32._o and_o ch_n 8._o 38._o so_o of_o this_o apostle_n it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n more_o general_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 4._o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o thou_o see_v not_o what_o another_o man_n or_o believer_n see_v unless_o it_o be_v see_v by_o we_o also_o john_n 21._o 24._o something_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o or_o something_o to_o we_o that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v namely_o now_o and_o hereafter_o see_v v._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o order_n he_o see_v they_o and_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o write_v and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n insist_v on_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n and_o be_v to_o write_v be_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v comfort_n encourage_v admonish_v and_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatever_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o son_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o glorify_v he_o 2._o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n itself_o or_o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o he_o do_v see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 1._o write_v in_o a_o book_n write_v so_o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o ch_n 14._o 13._o and_o ch_n â—9_n 9_o and_o ch_n 21._o 5._o like_o that_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o hab._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n for_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o and_o to_o we_o and_o all_o forewritten_a rom._n 15._o 4._o he_o have_v write_v to_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n prov._n 22._o 17_o 18._o hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o nor_o be_v they_o life-less_a thing_n when_o write_v for_o what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n say_v still_o to_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o on_o like_a account_n though_o not_o deliver_v so_o immediate_o or_o extraordinary_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o penman_n thereof_o and_o what_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n say_v ch_n 2._o 1._o with_o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 8._o with_o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o they_o curse_v that_o take_v away_o from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v ch_n 22._o
18_o 19_o write_v this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v personal_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o former_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o now_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o may_v be_v useful_a with_o his_o pen_n and_o be_v command_v and_o instruct_v so_o to_o be_v so_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o some_o of_o they_o when_o the_o writer_n be_v in_o bond_n and_o a_o prisoner_n as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o church_n here_o name_v eph._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o pen_n when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n eph._n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v also_o when_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 14_o 30._o and_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n ch_n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o that_o to_o philemon_n v._o 1_o 9_o thus_o we_o may_v converse_v on_o with_o another_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a one_o from_o another_o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o bring_v up_o we_o to_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v or_o do_v good_a write_v in_o a_o book_n so_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n luk._n 20._o 42._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o so_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n not_o in_o loose_a paper_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o lose_v but_o in_o a_o book_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o posterity_n exod._n 17._o 14._o in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 16._o so_o job_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n wish_v oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n joh._n 19_o 23_o 28._o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n for_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o perpetuate_n it_o in_o the_o record_n thereof_o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isay_n 30._o 8._o and_o god_n have_v severe_o threaten_v to_o judge_n that_o man_n that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ch_n 22._o 18_o 19_o write_v in_o a_o book_n when_o christ_n servant_n be_v banish_v or_o in_o prison_n god_n may_v order_v such_o liberty_n to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o restrain_v the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o pen_n he_o can_v give_v they_o what_o favour_n he_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o who_o prisoner_n or_o exile_v they_o be_v he_o can_v give_v they_o compassion_n before_o they_o who_o captive_n or_o prisoner_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o 1_o king_n 8._o 50._o so_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o render_v love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n dan._n 1._o 9_o and_o julius_n courteous_o entreat_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o friend_n to_o refresh_v himself_o act_v 27._o 1_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o act_v 28._o 30_o 31._o so_o here_o when_o john_n be_v in_o banishment_n under_o a_o heathen_a governor_n yet_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v so_o paul_n have_v also_o this_o freedom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o christ_n give_v they_o more_o favour_n under_o heathen_a king_n and_o governor_n than_o some_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o and_o send_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o from_o whence_o in_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v god_n do_v not_o give_v gift_n for_o their_o use_n only_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n mat._n 5._o 13_o 16._o with_o mark_n 4._o 21._o mat._n 25._o 24_o 29._o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o who_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o commit_v in_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o man_n have_v there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 15._o 7._o mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o fit_v to_o their_o lip_n more_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o impart_v their_o gift_n labour_n and_o write_n they_o shall_v more_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o too_o oft_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o slothful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v prov._n 12._o 27._o what_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o attain_v unto_o by_o search_n and_o meditation_n they_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o profit_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o they_o though_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n first_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o only_o verse_n 1._o and_o send_v it_o not_o carry_v it_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o break_v prison_n as_o it_o be_v but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o herein_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23._o and_o send_v it_o tho_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o himself_o yet_o such_o favour_n christ_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v send_v it_o and_o a_o messenger_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v at_o liberty_n when_o other_o be_v in_o bond_n mat._n 25._o 36._o col._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o with_o ch_z 2._o 28._o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 10_o all_o be_v not_o restrain_v at_o once_o eph._n 6._o 20_o 22._o mercy_n be_v herein_o show_v 3._o to_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n ch_n 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o and_o ch_n 22._o 16._o to_o these_o church_n he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v what_o he_o write_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v themselves_o their_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o and_o ch_n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o they_o because_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o and_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o v._o 4._o mat._n 13._o 11._o ps_n 25._o 14._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o forbid_v such_o to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n